Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	church_n	member_n	mystical_a	11,707	5	10.4795	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14721	Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London.	Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684.	1640 (1640)	STC 25024; ESTC S118017	1,792,298	907

must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o

visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a br●ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o

mean_n stand_v thou_o in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o six_o whether_o have_v thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n seven_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o careful_o reconcile_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a offence_n three_o whatsoever_o tentation_n do_v assault_v thou_o resist_v it_o still_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v thou_o tempt_v unto_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 2._o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o contemn_v and_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5.24_o israel_n esa_n 5.24_o 3._o be_v thou_o weary_a with_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o perseverance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n tedious_a unto_o thou_o resist_v this_o by_o remember_v how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v how_o much_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v pass_v how_o little_a be_v to_o come_v and_o how_o great_a the_o reward_n be_v of_o those_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o answer_n and_o remedy_n against_o the_o internal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 7_o seven_o and_o last_o pray_v fervent_o and_o frequent_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o private_a sin_n and_o sinful_a thought_n already_o commit_v and_o for_o strength_n against_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n pray_v earnest_o for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o corn_n cattle_n ship_n fair_a weather_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n three_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o secret_a sin_n 19.12_o sin_n psal_n 19.12_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n 10._o heart_n psal_n 51_o 10._o yea_o to_o search_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o know_v his_o thought_n 139.23_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o approve_a remedy_n against_o internal_a lust_n verse_n 29.30_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o obie_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n to_o perfection_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v charity_n and_o purity_n and_o concern_v these_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o counsel_n only_o impediment_n unto_o love_n purity_n and_o religion_n and_o concern_v these_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o precept_n but_o against_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o withal_o answ_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o direct_a precept_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v unto_o the_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v then_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o credendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o faciendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o figurative_o §_o 3._o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o if_o sect._n 3_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n elective_a as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o name_v they_o vice_n omnium_fw-la as_o we_o say_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o for_o not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n 9.47_o rest_n mat._n 18.8_o and_o mark_v 9.47_o now_o these_o two_o be_v only_o name_v because_o they_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o hand_n and_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v by_o hand_n and_o eye_n our_o answ_n 1_o friend_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o thy_o near_a neighbour_n or_o thy_o dear_a friend_n shall_v seduce_v thou_o unto_o evil_n cast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o leave_v their_o society_n answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n more_o particular_o understand_v by_o eye_n friend_n who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v by_o right_a eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o divine_a thing_n leave_v eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o humane_a thing_n by_o hand_n friend_n who_o aid_n &_o assist_v viz._n by_o right_a hand_n those_o who_o help_v we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n leave_v hand_n those_o who_o succour_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v so_o hierom._n s_o that_o if_o these_o cause_n we_o to_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bridle_v curb_a and_o restrain_v calvin_n s_o by_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o ear_n hand_n eye_n tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o solicit_v we_o unto_o evil_a muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a some_o understand_v all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o leave_n and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o dear_a thus_o aug._n beza_n aret._n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o only_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n must_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o left_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o only_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o right_n but_o also_o of_o the_o left_a and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o we_o must_v forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a profitable_a and_o better_o then_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o dear_a or_o commodious_a unto_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o answ_n 2_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o left_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o in_o the_o eye_n second_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n be_v more_o dear_o belove_v of_o we_o then_o the_o left_a s_o left_a august_n beza_n muscul_fw-la s_o three_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o use_v than_o the_o

work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o i●_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v

up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bapti●ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v ●●th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confe●●d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o ●o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o ●●nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a worke●_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v g●●●er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke

element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la

jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n

the_o word_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o only_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n say_v five_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v both_o nourish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o juice_n and_o humour_n water_v also_o with_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o warm_v with_o the_o same_o sun_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 10.1.2_o drink_v cor._n 10.1.2_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n six_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n do_v both_o increase_v alike_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v but_o grass_n but_o by_o and_o by_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v so_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o time_n the_o true_a practitioner_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o formalist_n if_o not_o here_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o the_o ear_n and_o stalk_n and_o chaff_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o support_v and_o sometime_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n eight_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n be_v straw_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wheat_n that_o be_v the_o straw_n bear_v a_o great_a bulk_n by_o much_o than_o the_o wheat_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a 20.16_o bad_a matth._n 7.13.14_o &_o 20.16_o nine_o the_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n be_v not_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v thresh_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a professor_n when_o affliction_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n come_v which_o be_v here_o intimate_v by_o purge_v quest_n 4_o how_o will_v god_n purge_v his_o floor_n i_o answer_v by_o fire_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v his_o come_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n 3.2_o fire_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n with_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1.7_o by_o what_o fire_n will_v the_o lord_n purge_v his_o church_n quest_n 5_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o threefold_a fire_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 5.14_o they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o again_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 3.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n call_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o fiery_a trial_n 4.12_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o three_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n 30.33_o wood_n isa_n 30.33_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o fire_n matth._n 25._o why_o do_v christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a answ_n 1_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5_o 25._o second_o because_o his_o church_n do_v continual_o answ_n 2_o gather_v soil_n the_o body_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o orchard_n of_o prune_v the_o garden_n of_o weed_n the_o field_n of_o cleanse_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o repair_v and_o the_o church_n of_o purify_n from_o her_o pollution_n daily_o contract_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n quest_n 7_o or_o chaff_n and_o consequent_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n or_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o mark_n first_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o perceive_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n answ_n it_o lurk_v within_o it_o boast_v not_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o boast_v pride_n vain_a and_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n for_o the_o wheat_n do_v not_o so_o second_o although_o outward_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o yet_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a meal_n and_o flower_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o day_n by_o day_n 3.17_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o and_o col._n 1.10_o and_o jam._n 3.17_o three_o the_o wheat_n be_v stable_a and_o solid_a and_o be_v shake_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n &_o abide_v there_o and_o be_v not_o like_a chaff_n blow_v away_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.7_o christ_n col._n ●_o 26_o and_o 2.7_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n in_o what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n mat._n 1.9_o when_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v answ_n luk._n 3.21_o he_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o baptist_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n neither_o long_a after_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o rise_v when_o the_o day_n star_n ascend_v so_o when_o there_o be_v many_o gather_v unto_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o then_o come_v christ_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o be_v not_o until_o many_o quest_n 2_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o preach_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o allegorical_a the_o second_o historical_a answ_n the_o five_o cause_n hereof_o be_v allegorical_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o observe_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n by_o preach_v and_o repentance_n for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o preparation_n because_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o repentance_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a soul_n 3.19_o soul_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o three_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n go_v and_o preach_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o north_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 3.12.13_o etc._n jer._n 3.12.13_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v historical_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v first_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o second_o that_o all_o may_v here_o the_o testimony_n concern_v he_o viz._n ●_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o of_o the_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v might_n the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o two_o several_a place_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answ_n 1_o compact_a together_o in_o what_o they_o do_v second_o because_o jordan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n answ_n 2_o as_o also_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o three_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o foretell_v answ_n 3_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o nazari●●_n and_o a_o galilean_a but_o the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o jud●●_n why_o do_v the_o master_n come_v unto_o

the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a th●●_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sce●is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o si●_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v

life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n ●_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n

daily_o to_o prevent_v it_o second_o there_o be_v remedia_fw-la praeservativa_fw-la mean_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o uncleanness_n and_o these_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o their_o preservative_n need_v not_o here_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a preservation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a strong_a and_o healthy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o healthful_a and_o good_a constitution_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v and_o drop_v into_o some_o sickness_n and_o malady_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o some_o medicinable_a help_n we_o i_o say_v forbear_v this_o distinction_n because_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n incline_v or_o inclinable_a unto_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o all_o now_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a preservative_n remedy_n here_o will_v be_v to_o quench_v stint_v and_o put_v out_o this_o fire_n here_o then_o observe_v the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v extinguish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o throw_v on_o water_n to_o wit_n either_o meditation_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v short_a and_o momentary_a second_o of_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o commit_v folly_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_a pure_a god_n remember_v here_o a_o adulterous_a thought_n condemn_v because_o god_n see_v it_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o act_v uncleanness_n in_o god_n presence_n three_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o effect_n both_o a●_n extrà_fw-it in_o regard_n of_o other_o remember_v how_o thou_o hurte_v i._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ii_o thy_o own_o wife_n iii_o thy_o neighbour_n iv_o thy_o child_n v._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n intrà_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o consider_v how_o lamentable_o thou_o injure_v and_o harm_n est_fw-la thyself_o both_o in_o thy_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_o by_o contamminate_v it_o temporal_o and_o that_o either_o violent_o by_o expose_v thyself_o unto_o some_o violent_a death_n natural_o cause_v either_o some_o sickness_n or_o some_o untimely_a death_n or_o some_o odious_a contagion_n spirit_n because_o first_o thou_o do_v besot_v thy_o spirit_n second_o thou_o do_v captivate_v &_o enthrall_v thy_o spirit_n of_o the_o punishment_n either_o humane_a which_o be_v inflict_v either_o i._o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n which_o be_v either_o corporal_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v either_o inflict_v or_o approve_v by_o god_n spiritual_a which_o either_o concern_v the_o mind_n by_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o the_o soul_n by_o damn_v it_o or_o devotion_n namely_o prayer_n and_o tear_n certain_o this_o water_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o quali●ing_n or_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v true_o elevate_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n can_v close_v with_o such_o base_a lust_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v frequent_a because_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n be_v very_o rare_a or_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o zealous_a make_v choice_n o●_n those_o for_o thy_o companion_n who_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a not_o those_o who_o be_v jocund_a and_o light_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o blood_n be_v inflame_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o or_o mirth_n eccles_n 5.2_o confess_v and_o make_v know_v thy_o temptation_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o faithful_a friend_n or_o rather_o some_o pious_a prudent_a and_o grave_a minister_n then_o this_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n will_v he_o reap_v from_o it_o 1._o he_o will_v gain_v holy_a wholesome_a and_o sound_a counsel_n for_o his_o direction_n 2._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o grief_n know_v for_o his_o supportation_n yea_o 3_o this_o will_v increase_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a shame_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n commit_v second_o by_o abate_v the_o fuel_n namely_o both_o the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n to_o wit_n idleness_n which_o beget_v impure_a cogitation_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n some_o honest_a call_n and_o employment_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a occasion_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o gluttony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o frequent_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o fast_v be_v so_o rare_a as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o their_o fast_v from_o all_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fast_n with_o junket_n wine_n and_o dainty_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n have_v extreme_o rage_v among_o they_o second_o drunkenness_n wine_n be_v the_o tinder_n of_o lust_n which_o present_o inflame_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 5.11_o fire_n hose_n 4.11.18_o and_o esa_n 5.11_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o lot_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o wine_n be_v overcome_v with_o incest_n 19.33_o incest_n gen._n 19.33_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o intemperate_a man_n this_o counsel_n look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n for_o than_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o avoid_v careful_o first_o the_o society_n of_o woman_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o harlot_n and_o suspect_v woman_n from_o these_o thou_o must_v altogether_o estrange_v thyself_o for_o they_o be_v crafty_a to_o allure_v second_o chaste_a matron_n these_o be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o value_v but_o their_o company_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o non_fw-la saepe_fw-la visitandae_fw-la high_a neither_o be_v they_o too_o often_o to_o be_v visit_v three_o weak_a vessel_n or_o young_a woman_n who_o beauty_n may_v inflame_v thou_o the_o society_n of_o these_o also_o thou_o must_v eschew_v second_o all_o allurement_n of_o sight_n hear_v meditation_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o afterward_o quest_n 9_o some_o here_o may_v say_v lewd_a lascivious_a and_o wanton_a person_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o wallow_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o pollution_n but_o what_o joy_n have_v those_o who_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o consolation_n have_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v support_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o this_o life_n namely_o answ_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.4_o for_o this_o white_a garment_n be_v i._o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o martyrdom_n revel_v 7.11.13_o and_o ii_o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o chastity_n revel_v 14.4_o second_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a shall_v be_v present_v unto_o christ_n 11.2_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6.15_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o four_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n esa_n 52.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.19_o five_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22.30_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o sixthly_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v purity_n itself_o thus_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v chaste_a pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o verse_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o verse_n 28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n sect._n 1_o simple_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o quest_n 1_o curious_o and_o with_o a_o sinful_a eye_n to_o look_v after_o a_o answ_n woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v look_v

evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o

church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaine●y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà_fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a

as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà_fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o h●ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n f●r_o if_o th●_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o che●refu●ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n ●6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impe●f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o ●om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n ●nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n we●mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v

a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n

one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o t●e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o

persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joseph_n antiq._n 9_o 14._o &_o 11._o 8._o but_o sidoniansv._o four_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n speak_v unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n namely_o exit_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la origine_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o joseph_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o descent_n and_o lineage_n p._n four_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v answ_n 4_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o thus_o the_o follow_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o reject_v for_o the_o jew_n verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o who_o be_v here_o call_v israelites_n quest_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n israel_n be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o first_o general_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o jeroboams_n time_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o 9.26_o esay_n 8.14_o answer_n and_o 43.1_o and_o 44.1_o second_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o ephraim_n and_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o prophet_n after_o jeroboams_n time_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12.17_o esa_n 1.1.3_o and_o 4.2.3_o and_o 5.7_o zeph._n 3.14_o zach._n 1.19_o four_o israel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o jerusalem_n judah_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n because_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v and_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o samaritans_n prohibit_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o word_n how_o can_v these_o be_v call_v israel_n for_o i._o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o derive_v quest_n 2_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o ii_o after_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o two_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n or_o jew_n and_o iii_o there_o be_v by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o two_o for_o as_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a so_o benjamin_n be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o fly_v unto_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o because_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v just_o give_v to_o judah_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o judah_n zeph._n 3.15_o and_o ii_o because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o multitude_n glorious_a name_n and_o title_n outward_a prerogative_n and_o privileage_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o true_a church_n first_o not_o multitude_n for_o evil_a man_n and_o heathen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n 9.27_o seashore_n rom._n 9.27_o second_o not_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n for_o all_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o call_v 2.9_o call_v apoc._n 2.9_o three_o not_o outward_a prerogation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o last_o for_o their_o disobedience_n rom._n 3.1.2_o and_o 9.4.6_o and_o 10.3_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v none_o of_o these_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n judge_v we_o by_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o outward_a thing_n will_v approve_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o name_n israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o true_a israelite_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n temple_n zion_n jerusalem_n hence_o observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.18_o jude_n 19_o yea_o hence_o profession_n and_o society_n be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.23.25_o the_o truth_n hereof_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n yea_o one_o body_n and_o second_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n act._n 5.12.13_o and_o 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 4.32_o three_o union_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o our_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.11.22_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o union_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o general_a in_o profession_n this_o be_v mention_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o and_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v public_a assembly_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n certain_o these_o be_v always_o odious_a that_o be_v donatist_n circumcellion_n separatist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v quest_n 6_o first_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o assembly_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n jer._n 15.19_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o second_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o among_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o idolater_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.14.17_o and_o revel_v 18.4_o and_o this_o be_v bless_v luke_n 6.22_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o answ_n 3_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v tim._n 2.14_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o but_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o second_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o holy_a worship_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n let_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a service_n and_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o at_o home_n read_v confiderate_o these_o place_n psal_n 68.26_o and_o 96.6_o &_o 100.4_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 122.1_o and_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.18_o and_o 14.34_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o israel_n to_o quest_n 7_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o none_o but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n direct_v observe_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la whither_o he_o himself_o list_v act._n 14.2_o and_o 16.6_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o and_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n unto_o none_o except_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o and_o just_o may_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 8_o first_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o send_v the_o answ_n 1_o word_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o see_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n yea_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v feed_v we_o oh_o lord_n second_o those_o who_o through_o god_n mercy_n answ_n 2_o enjoy_v the_o word_n must_v i._o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o

2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o quest●●●_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the●e_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v

ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v

to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebi●n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v co●●eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o a●_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5●_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o ●illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o

so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n a●e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o

thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n

church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o ●ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n ●_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o

jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gers●●_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o

religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o argu●s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v ●iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n th●y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o

day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v ●ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o

unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o o●_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o

teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la hom●nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v

be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la ve●bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ●b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o i●_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o b●dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o

one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1●_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n

find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n th●t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o ●re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o